merciful_a father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n for_o mankind_n every_o slave_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o can_v i_o who_o be_o all_o spot_a with_o sin_n and_o black_a with_o my_o horrid_a crime_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o that_o glorious_a throne_n that_o cause_v the_o seraphim_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v 6._o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o stubble_n subsist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o visible_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v embrace_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o all_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n nor_o feel_v its_o efficacy_n we_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o death_n have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o partition_n that_o do_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v trace_v we_o a_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n 10._o we_o do_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v lay_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a suffering_n we_o do_v imprint_v into_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereas_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o disarm_v death_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o fasten_v that_o furious_a beast_n to_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n 12._o we_o do_v consider_v as_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n victorious_a of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a body_n we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n to_o reap_v with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a victory_n 13._o we_o stoop_v too_o much_o to_o consider_v our_o frail_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o we_o seldom_o enter_v into_o this_o most_o useful_a meditation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v near_o and_o unseparable_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v already_o in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 14._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v again_o in_o egypt_n this_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o bitter_a slavery_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v and_o of_o their_o painful_a labour_v among_o the_o brick_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o from_o their_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n alone_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o cucumber_n onion_n and_o of_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o do_v repine_v at_o death_n because_o we_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o evil_n from_o which_o it_o deliver_v we_o but_o think_v only_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o seem_a advantage_n of_o which_o it_o rob_v we_o 15._o we_o imagine_v that_o death_n destroy_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o and_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v but_o only_o pull_v off_o from_o we_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o that_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o faithful_a 16._o here_o be_v another_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n however_o we_o may_v demean_v ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o without_o doubt_v believe_v the_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n sometime_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o soul_n with_o too_o much_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o take_v any_o root_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o emperor_n adrian_n language_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a darling_n o_o guest_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v 17._o to_o these_o former_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o we_o we_o may_v add_v another_o that_o we_o cast_v too_o much_o and_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o threaten_v our_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o eyesight_n to_o behold_v its_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v soon_o follow_v pleasant_n abide_v and_o delightful_a companion_n of_o my_o soul_n must_v death_n this_o cruel_a death_n separate_v it_o from_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a company_n must_v my_o soul_n leave_v thou_o upon_o such_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a term_n that_o of_o so_o many_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o their_o shadow_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o so_o many_o rich_a movable_n and_o treasure_n thou_o shall_v bear_v away_o nothing_o but_o a_o winding-sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o at_o the_o most_o some_o pound_n of_o lead_n when_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n must_v thy_o cover_n be_v at_o last_o the_o worm_n when_o thou_o have_v walk_v so_o proud_o in_o palace_n gild_a with_o gold_n and_o perfume_v must_v at_o last_o thy_o confinement_n be_v in_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n must_v these_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v close_v these_o lip_n of_o coral_n become_v pale_a this_o golden_a mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o must_v this_o dainty_a flesh_n rot_v and_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o do_v think_v as_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v reunite_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o custom_n and_o conversation_n fresh_a soldier_n do_v common_o quiver_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o volley_n of_o shot_n and_o half_a dead_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a ordnance_n but_o when_o their_o courage_n have_v be_v harden_v by_o a_o long_a exercise_n they_o can_v then_o without_o fear_n seek_v the_o enemy_n in_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o combat_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n the_o shower_n of_o small_a shot_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o stoop_v their_o head_n they_o do_v then_o laugh_v at_o their_o former_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o death_n do_v common_o terrify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v it_o
command_n be_v not_o fright_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28._o but_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n but_o the_o earth_n no_o other_o pillow_n but_o a_o stone_n no_o other_o cover_n than_o the_o heaven_n nor_o other_o curtain_n than_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n likewise_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v never_o be_v astonish_v for_o wheresoever_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o wheresoever_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o in_o another_o bethel_n he_o will_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n he_o will_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n act_v 23._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o his_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v he_o full_a of_o expectation_n and_o desire_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o disposition_n be_v no_o less_o remarkble_a in_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n act_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n shine_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n proceed_v this_o other_o oracle_n that_o foretell_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o eccl._n 1_o unto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o excellent_a say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o the_o last_o with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v sin_v favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o and_o yet_o it_o determine_v our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a death_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n for_o common_o as_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o foul_a lust_n and_o profaneness_n die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o grievous_a despair_n god_n patience_n weary_v out_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o fury_n common_o god_n leave_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n he_o be_v inexorable_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o sigh_n of_o such_o as_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o fatherly_a instruction_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o horrid_a fear_n and_o most_o sensible_a torment_n of_o those_o that_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a command_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v king_n ahab_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o please_a prophecy_n of_o happy_a thing_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_a army_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o tell_v he_o bold_o of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o guilty_a head_n likewise_o some_o sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o extravagancy_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o crime_n declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n possess_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o foretell_v to_o such_o people_n that_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a death_n hasten_v apace_o upon_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o cruel_a charity_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o save_v they_o by_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o hell_n with_o its_o jaw_n open_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n know_v what_o god_n vengeance_n be_v we_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o this_o our_o duty_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v so_o learned_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v many_o of_o their_o prince_n entertain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n such_o kind_n of_o thought_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o reap_v but_o little_a benefit_n from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v they_o to_o a_o bless_a death_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o balaam_n desire_v so_o passionate_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o a_o just_a man_n numb_a 23._o for_o because_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 31._o therefore_o he_o die_v as_o they_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v share_v in_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o abandon_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v from_o death_n its_o venom_n and_o all_o its_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v from_o this_o furious_a beast_n its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monster_n that_o fright_v we_o and_o stifle_v the_o fury_n that_o pursue_v we_o in_o short_a it_o tend_v to_o change_v hell_n and_o its_o grievous_a torment_n into_o a_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o person_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n but_o he_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o god_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n knock_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n present_a and_o give_v unto_o he_o while_o you_o be_v alive_a your_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n here_o below_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o crown_v you_o at_o last_o with_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o of_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n unto_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o
heart_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o such_o as_o behold_v thy_o perfect_a and_o divine_a beauty_n 27._o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a monster_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o frightful_a image_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o disguise_n itself_o and_o take_v a_o beautiful_a appearance_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o this_o borrow_a mask_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o devil_n fearful_a look_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 28._o faithful_n soul_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o fearful_a evil_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v blot_v out_o god_n image_n and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v put_v a_o division_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o kindle_v a_o grievous_a war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o nature_n itself_o groan_v for_o because_o of_o sin_n all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o be_v in_o labour_n until_o now_o 29._o it_o continue_v yet_o its_o woeful_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o afflict_v the_o angel_n that_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o curse_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o please_v the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v hell_n that_o uphold_v the_o totter_a wall_n of_o babylon_n that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n eph._n 2._o 30._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v for_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o offering_n able_a to_o make_v expiation_n for_o it_o god_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a o_o that_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o deep_a see_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o god_n can_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 31._o when_o you_o meditate_v upon_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n make_v it_o not_o your_o business_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o judas_n treason_n the_o pharisee_n envy_n the_o people_n mutiny_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n the_o unjustice_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n scoff_v and_o jest_n nor_o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n but_o be_v angry_a against_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a displeasure_n rise_v in_o you_o against_o your_o iniquity_n and_o crime_n say_v to_o yourselves_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n alone_o have_v betray_v christ_n innocent_a body_n bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o ignominious_a cross_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o executioner_n hand_n our_o sin_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o wood_n deliver_v to_o he_o gaul_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v in_o short_a our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o open_v his_o side_n you_o will_v abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o hangman_n that_o shall_v have_v fasten_v your_o father_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o you_o will_v scorn_v to_o kiss_v his_o bloody_a hand_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o we_o do_v cherish_v and_o delight_v to_o entertain_v sin_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o it_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o revenge_n instead_o of_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a this_o unmerciful_a parricide_n and_o crush_a to_o piece_n this_o hellish_a monster_n if_o we_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o in_o our_o bowel_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v guilty_a of_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n guilty_a of_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o of_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 32._o consider_v serious_o the_o fearful_a effect_n that_o sin_n produce_v in_o you_o have_v you_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n disturb_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o crime_n how_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a be_v the_o remorse_n of_o a_o conscience_n awaken_v from_o a_o profane_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o anguish_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o cause_v our_o head_n to_o dissolve_v into_o water_n our_o eye_n to_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o cause_v our_o blood_n to_o be_v congeal_v our_o skin_n to_o become_v black_a our_o bone_n to_o be_v crack_v and_o break_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o punishment_n follow_v the_o sin_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o imagine_v that_o it_o keep_v always_o its_o company_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o never_o leave_v the_o guilty_a for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai_n 48._o 33._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o love_v his_o god_n sincere_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o delight_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o apply_v himself_o without_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n john_n 4._o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o great_a treasure_n than_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n heart_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o hide_a manna_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o to_o these_o angelical_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n the_o holy_a apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 34._o if_o any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n superficial_a as_o a_o dream_n it_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v always_o some_o thorn_n some_o grief_n hide_v and_o secret_a in_o their_o laughter_n their_o heart_n be_v afflict_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o sorrow_n prov._n 14._o 35._o but_o the_o holy_a joy_n and_o celestial_a delight_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v solid_a and_o last_a they_o cast_v a_o deep_a root_n into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o all_o over_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o gibbet_n the_o wheel_n cartwheel_n it_o be_v the_o french_a custom_n to_o break_v notable_a offender_n upon_o a_o cartwheel_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v pluck_v these_o joy_n from_o we_o but_o they_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a distress_n and_o heal_v up_o the_o break_a bone_n 36._o the_o worldling_n become_v weary_a tire_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v afflict_v at_o their_o great_a success_n they_o loathe_v at_o last_o all_o their_o carnal_a sport_n and_o their_o great_a sweetness_n turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o it_o be_v what_o zophar_n intend_v to_o show_v we_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n job_n 20._o 37._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o find_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o they_o take_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o run_v with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o their_o happy_a end_n and_o to_o the_o price_n of_o their_o spiritual_a call_v the_o more_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o siloah_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v their_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o
holy_a fire_n that_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o prov._n 10._o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n come_v down_o with_o a_o glorious_a countenance_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n with_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n likewise_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o be_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o devout_a meditation_n can_v hide_v its_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n it_o burn_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n thus_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v live_v several_a age_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n to_o worship_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n service_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o rachel_n thus_o the_o day_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o moment_n in_o case_n our_o love_n for_o god_n be_v earnest_a and_o sincere_a 38._o represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o fearful_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o profane_a gen._n 29._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o every_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a revenge_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o public_a they_o who_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o most_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n do_v abominate_a and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v many_o time_n very_o joyful_a to_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o erect_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v they_o thereon_o 39_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o good_a man_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n admire_v their_o virtue_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a enough_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v our_o crown_n our_o diadem_n and_o our_o great_a ornament_n 40._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v fright_v and_o trouble_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v all_o thing_n scare_v he_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o distrust_v his_o best_a friend_n his_o child_n be_v suspect_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n he_o slumber_n with_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n 41._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o march_v every_o where_n with_o a_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bulwark_n like_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o abide_v and_o withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n psal_n 125._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v settle_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o dread_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n banish_v all_o other_o apprehension_n psal_n 112._o he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v he_o fear_v no_o ill_a report_n his_o soul_n be_v firm_o settle_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o violent_a storm_n he_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o i_o have_v sleep_v and_o i_o have_v awake_v for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thousand_o of_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o round_o about_o against_o i_o when_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v camp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n will_v never_o fear_v psal_n 117._o 42_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a and_o never_o so_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n their_o fame_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o rear_v up_o stately_a trophy_n and_o fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o marble_n to_o speak_v forth_o their_o praise_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o render_v their_o glory_n eternal_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v always_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o mankind_n shall_v never_o remember_v it_o but_o with_o curse_n and_o detestation_n these_o infamous_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a lamp_n that_o give_v light_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o it_o leave_v a_o most_o odious_a stink_n they_o may_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o certain_a devil_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n without_o cause_v a_o ill_a smell_n to_o be_v behind_o they_o 43._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a man_n their_o fame_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o man_n press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o will_v rise_v their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o eternity_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v remain_v after_o they_o for_o a_o model_n for_o their_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v like_a to_o the_o alablaster-box_n of_o ointment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v spill_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n a_o precious_a liquor_n that_o perfume_v all_o the_o room_n for_o such_o a_o one_o life_n after_o his_o death_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o good_a name_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n marry_o magdalene_n perfume_n fill_v only_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o good_a perfume_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o sweet_a scent_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 44._o i_o judge_v that_o another_o powerful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o virtue_n be_v to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o every_o moment_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o our_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o knowâ—_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o lustful_a action_n and_o debauchery_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n by_o tell_v he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n thus_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o to_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a action_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n you_o defile_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a crown_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a likewise_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o devout_a
the_o shield_n of_o faith_n extinguish_v the_o first_o inflame_v dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o put_v out_o the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o a_o increase_a fire_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o cherish_v it_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a burn_a and_o as_o we_o can_v without_o pain_n pluck_v up_o with_o one_o hand_n a_o young_a tree_n plant_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o up_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v the_o axe_n the_o wedge_n and_o the_o saw_n likewise_o if_o we_o resist_v sin_n in_o its_o beginning_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v and_o tame_v it_o we_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o labour_n these_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o strange_a fire_n and_o we_o shall_v pull_v up_o with_o ease_v this_o bitter_a plant_n that_o will_v grow_v to_o our_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o infernal_a fire_n of_o lust_n to_o increase_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o if_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o this_o curse_a plant_n to_o grow_v it_o will_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n sin_n never_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o end_n and_o it_o discover_v not_o all_o its_o poison_n at_o once_o as_o the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n thus_o this_o monster_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v by_o degree_n one_o chain_n of_o hell_n be_v link_v into_o another_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n from_o the_o thought_n proceed_v the_o suggestion_n and_o from_o the_o suggestion_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o from_o delight_n consent_n and_o after_o consent_n than_o follow_v the_o deed_n which_o beget_v the_o habit_n from_o thence_o the_o sinner_n proceed_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o strengthen_v the_o tie_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o he_o drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n 61._o as_o among_o the_o planet_n there_o be_v always_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o cause_v its_o influence_n to_o be_v feel_v upon_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n thus_o among_o sin_n and_o lust_n there_o be_v always_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v more_o addict_v than_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o natural_a propensity_n unto_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n here_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o strength_n and_o industry_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o establish_v there_o his_o tyranny_n we_o must_v imitate_v the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o place_n to_o defend_v against_o a_o vigilant_a and_o a_o active_a enemy_n do_v fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a soldier_n cause_v there_o a_o watchful_a and_o continual_a guard_n to_o be_v keep_v christian_n soul_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o you_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a eph._n 6._o 62._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v any_o sin_n nor_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o unconsiderable_a that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n season_n and_o leavens_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o least_o dead_a fly_n corrupt_v and_o cause_v several_a confection_n to_o bubble_v up_o and_o spoil_v the_o least_o scratch_n may_v cause_v a_o feavorish_a inflammation_n and_o but_o little_a poison_n can_v lay_v we_o in_o our_o grave_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o by_o what_o gate_n he_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o tie_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a serpent_n slide_v through_o the_o least_o and_o the_o narrow_a cranny_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o wide_a gate_n christian_n soul_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o shut_v your_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o enchantment_n 63._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o our_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o which_o our_o conscience_n can_v resolve_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 64._o as_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o stop_v the_o currant_n of_o a_o run_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v for_o it_o a_o new_a channel_n and_o gutter_n thus_o if_o your_o vicious_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o violent_a you_o must_v divert_v they_o and_o propose_v unto_o yourselves_o new_a and_o fresh_a object_n be_v you_o choleric_a be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o crush_v in_o piece_n these_o child_n of_o babel_n be_v you_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o grief_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o sadness_n be_v your_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n be_v you_o furious_a and_o violent_a remember_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a violent_a person_n who_o ravish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n be_v you_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n covet_v and_o be_v greedy_a for_o the_o riches_n and_o treasury_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 21._o be_v you_o lift_v up_o with_o ambitious_a thought_n let_v your_o ambitious_a aim_n be_v to_o raise_v you_o upon_o the_o immortal_a throne_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v you_o lustful_a and_o give_v to_o your_o pleasure_n labour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a and_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 65._o devout_a soul_n who_o sigh_n and_o groan_v for_o your_o infirmity_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n with_o a_o religious_a attention_n and_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a read_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o entreat_v your_o good_a god_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n to_o receive_v this_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o a_o filial_a obedience_n act_v 16._o in_o such_o a_o case_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n inflame_v with_o his_o holy_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o do_v but_o only_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n we_o become_v not_o more_o beautiful_a thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o it_o its_o excellent_a feature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n open_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 66._o take_v pleasure_n to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o spiritual_a song_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v common_o appease_v all_o the_o evil_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o celestial_a peace_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n david_n be_v appoint_v with_o his_o harp_n to_o play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o quiet_v his_o trouble_a mind_n likewise_o when_o hatred_n anger_n revenge_n covetousness_n ambition_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o unruly_a passion_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n that_o disturb_v and_o torture_v our_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n from_o david_n harp_n and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n 67._o we_o must_v careful_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o not_o leave_v off_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
burn_a be_v quite_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a i_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a trust_n upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o upon_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n my_o hope_n be_v not_o settle_v it_o do_v not_o sill_z my_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n be_v too_o holy_a and_o pure_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o ill-favoured_a feature_n of_o satan_n yet_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v only_o discover_v my_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o my_o evil_a deed_n but_o they_o also_o behold_v all_o the_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n of_o my_o best_a performance_n and_o of_o my_o most_o glorious_a acts._n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o also_o grieve_v and_o vex_v that_o i_o have_v not_o grief_n enough_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o vex_v as_o that_o of_o righteous_a lot_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n do_v not_o eat_v i_o up_o as_o it_o do_v the_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o become_v a_o wellspring_n of_o tear_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o besiege_v i_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o sigh_v and_o cry_v as_o the_o servant_n who_o thou_o do_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v give_v i_o leave_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v thou_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n wherefore_o do_v not_o i_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o i_o continue_v not_o in_o these_o devotion_n until_o i_o have_v obtain_v thy_o most_o precious_a blessing_n until_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o be_v and_o my_o life_n until_o thou_o have_v renew_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o fear_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o answerable_a to_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o glory_n o_o lord_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v i_o i_o perceive_v the_o day_n of_o my_o deliverance_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o i_o see_v death_n come_v to_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o this_o painful_a dwelling_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n my_o most_o cruel_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o child_n it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o i_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o usher_v i_o into_o that_o eternal_a light_n that_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o instead_o of_o fright_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v my_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v my_o back_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o meet_v it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o continual_a wish_n i_o will_v embrace_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o o_o almighty_a god_n of_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o will_v thou_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o it_o when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v intermix_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n when_o will_v thou_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o drag_v yet_o some_o of_o its_o chain_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfort_a voice_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o to_o his_o saviour_n who_o hold_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a when_o will_v thou_o send_v unto_o i_o thy_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o that_o bless_a paradise_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v we_o nor_o lust_n to_o war_n against_o we_o nor_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o when_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n where_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n how_o long_o lord_n shall_v i_o hear_v thy_o holy_a name_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o yet_o shall_v i_o listen_v to_o the_o impiety_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n when_o will_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o assault_v with_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n with_o enticement_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v with_o evil_a desire_n false_a fear_n and_o vain_a hope_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o offend_v my_o god_n nor_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v seal_v i_o to_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redemption_n o_o holy_a of_o holies_n when_o shall_v thy_o church_n be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v that_o no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o it_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o deck_v with_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o star_n when_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a viol_n from_o whence_o sweet_a perfume_n may_v ascend_v when_o shall_v i_o behold_v thy_o face_n continual_o when_o shall_v i_o love_v thou_o without_o interruption_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o any_o let_n or_o hindrance_n when_o will_v thou_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o celestial_a harp_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o when_o shall_v i_o worship_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n and_o for_o ever_o when_o shall_v i_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o thy_o martyr_n and_o be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o glorious_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n let_v this_o holy_a zeal_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o a_o holy_a flame_n to_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o be_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n may_v just_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o glory_n nor_o reward_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a who_o drink_n here_o below_o cup_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v appear_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o they_o enjoy_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o animal_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o be_v not_o torment_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n that_o vex_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o consume_v and_o fret_v our_o mind_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o never_o feel_v the_o grievous_a dispute_n of_o lust_n they_o know_v not_o most_o of_o those_o passion_n that_o torment_n and_o domineer_v over_o our_o soul_n all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n end_n with_o their_o breath_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o endure_v nothing_o if_o we_o make_v our_o eye_n the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o accident_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o search_v and_o examine_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o difference_n than_o
appoint_v unto_o i_o luk_n 22._o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o church_n in_o general_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk_n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n in_o smyrns_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n this_o divine_a saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o run_v to_o obtain_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o and_o st._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o final_o we_o read_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n they_o speak_v thus_o to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.4_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n some_o in_o perfume_a garment_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o this_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v in_o heaven_n robe_n more_o flagrant_a than_o the_o perfume_n of_o arabia_n he_o promise_v a_o garment_n white_a than_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o solomon_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o and_o will_v consummate_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o he_o adorn_v she_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v she_o with_o fine_a linen_n with_o silk_n and_o needlework_n therefore_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o worship_n he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v also_o upon_o that_o glorious_a woman_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o true_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o she_o head_n in_o a_o word_n harken_v to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n man_n common_o love_v good_a cheer_n to_o partake_v of_o sumptuous_a feast_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rare_a meat_n and_o exquisite_a drink_n of_o noble_a feast_n and_o magnificent_a banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o 65_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisff_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v this_o consideration_n cause_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n ahasuerus_n feast_n continue_v 180_o day_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o have_v be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n of_o all_o feast_n such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v most_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o such_o occasion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a rejoice_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o marriage_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o cause_v the_o glorify_a church_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v to_o write_v and_o record_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o lamb._n some_o person_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consort_n of_o music_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o want_v tell_v we_o that_o about_o god_n throne_n million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o divine_a praise_n beside_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a song_n when_o isaiah_n mention_n these_o wonderful_a seraphim_n that_o fly_v round_o about_o god_n glorious_a throne_n he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o those_o glorify_a saint_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v before_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n play_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o heaven_n itself_o resound_v with_o their_o sacred_a halelujah_n which_o signify_v praise_n
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o may_v also_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o feast_n where_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o some_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a room_n than_o other_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o other_o passage_n where_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o i_o ground_n my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o this_o bless_a prophet_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o come_v down_o to_o particularize_v some_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o light_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v many_o soul_n to_o salvation_n among_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v many_o degree_n of_o glory_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n from_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o this_o passage_n one_o may_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o tha_z bright_a star_n and_o as_o among_o the_o star_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a and_o differ_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v equal_a i_o confess_v this_o reason_n be_v weighty_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o refute_v it_o altogether_o but_o i_o shall_v propose_v several_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n first_o that_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o most_o regenerate_a action_n nor_o by_o our_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v command_v our_o saviour_n require_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk_n 17._o and_o because_o his_o holy_a apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o nevertheless_o god_n be_v so_o good_a merciful_a and_o bountiful_a that_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n that_o he_o reward_v as_o a_o father_n with_o a_o free_a reward_n all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o fervant_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n to_o warm_v their_o drink_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o small_a assistance_n our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o â—old_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n matth._n 10._o if_o such_o as_o bestow_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n what_o may_v not_o those_o bountiful_a soul_n expect_v there_o who_o now_o spend_v their_o estate_n in_o charitable_a deed_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 1_o cor._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n declare_v plain_o a_o inequality_n among_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v in_o heaven_n beside_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v excel_v in_o glory_n who_o pour_v forth_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o his_o quarrel_n every_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o death_n confirm_v his_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o yet_o strong_a which_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n now_o these_o grace_n be_v differ_v and_o various_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n in_o grace_n why_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a degree_n in_o glory_n see_v that_o both_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o price_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v rational_a but_o not_o invincible_a for_o several_a diamond_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o clear_a eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o imperfection_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o weight_n and_o price_n all_o the_o star_n have_v their_o perfection_n and_o light_n nevertheless_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n among_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n likewise_o although_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o objection_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v out_o excellent_o well_o some_o orb_n of_o crystal_n of_o differ_v size_n some_o great_a some_o less_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v all_o full_a of_o light_n in_o every_o part_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v represent_v the_o beautiful_a image_n of_o that_o sun_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n and_o size_n they_o receive_v more_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n seem_v great_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v name_v king_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o comparison_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o all_o king_n have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n which_o acknowledge_v none_o above_o it_o but_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v nevertheless_o some_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n than_o other_o likewise_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o sovereign_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n this_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n i_o answer_v next_o to_o the_o other_o
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n nor_o in_o what_o place_n death_n intend_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o place_n see_v that_o we_o lodge_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o assurance_n of_o time_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v at_o the_o first_o warning_n for_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o go_v out_o willing_o than_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o death_n shall_v carry_v we_o away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sea_n bear_v and_o toss_v a_o dead_a corpse_n upon_o its_o way_n but_o we_o must_v in_o this_o occasion_n imitate_v the_o discreet_a pilate_n or_o mariner_n that_o trim_v his_o sail_n and_o help_v by_o his_o art_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o his_o desire_a haven_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v death_n as_o the_o malefactor_n follow_v the_o executioner_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o the_o child_n follow_v his_o father_n that_o conduct_n he_o to_o a_o feast_n we_o shall_v not_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o combat_n with_o death_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o ancient_a slave_n do_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n but_o we_o shall_v imitate_v david_n generosity_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n march_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o attack_v and_o seize_v upon_o death_n than_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o devour_v by_o it_o unaware_o come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n thou_o shall_v never_o surprise_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v for_o thou_o at_o every_o moment_n with_o my_o weapon_n ready_a in_o my_o hand_n thou_o shall_v never_o drag_v i_o forcible_o for_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o willing_o and_o joyful_o although_o thou_o be_v my_o enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o nay_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v thou_o with_o hearty_a embrace_n for_o instead_o of_o dread_v thy_o come_n i_o desire_v it_o passionate_o and_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o at_o thy_o first_o arrival_n assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v see_v thou_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v thou_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o of_o such_o a_o eternal_a triumph_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n o_o gracious_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o and_o at_o who_o pleasure_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dwelling_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o mankind_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v our_o irrevocable_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o i_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o must_v die_v as_o other_o and_o follow_v at_o my_o turn_n in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n the_o wonderful_a proceed_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o hand_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o shadow_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o with_o certainty_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v down_o of_o our_o sun_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n thou_o will_v call_v we_o away_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n give_v we_o therefore_o grace_n o_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o to_o obey_v thy_o holy_a command_n that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n that_o stay_v only_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o set_v her_o sail_n forward_o or_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o march_v to_o the_o encounter_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o expect_v his_o master_n come_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n assoon_o as_o he_o call_v or_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n see_v that_o i_o can_v never_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n when_o death_n will_v come_v to_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o at_o every_o place_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v always_o upon_o my_o lip_n prepare_v to_o fly_v away_o that_o i_o be_v continual_o in_o readiness_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o my_o god_n my_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a creator_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v receive_v death_n with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v as_o thy_o servant_n and_o messenger_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v it_o willing_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a palace_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o youth_n o_o almighty_a god_n and_o universal_a light_n that_o enlightene_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o be_v by_o who_o gracious_a allowance_n i_o breath_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v form_v and_o fashion_v my_o body_n with_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o have_v put_v into_o it_o a_o immortal_a soul_n create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o life_n but_o haste_n by_o thy_o continual_a care_n preserve_v my_o soul_n and_o keep_v my_o body_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o this_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n be_v always_o subject_a although_o i_o feel_v myself_o lusty_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o withdrawe_v away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sustain_v i_o i_o shall_v instant_o fall_v away_o and_o return_v again_o into_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n have_v take_v i_o o_o merciful_a lord_n see_v that_o i_o live_v by_o thou_o alone_o make_v i_o to_o live_v only_o to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o my_o action_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v my_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o vice_n before_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o unconsiderate_a youth_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o the_o unruly_a motion_n and_o repress_v the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o this_o boil_a age_n tame_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o god_n that_o if_o the_o dread_a of_o thy_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o sacred_a eye_n that_o behold_v i_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recall_v i_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v continual_o upon_o death_n that_o appear_v round_o about_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o my_o very_a bosom_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o listen_v daily_o to_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o call_v i_o to_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a action_n who_o read_v the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o most_o wretched_a life_n o_o that_o this_o flourish_a age_n and_o this_o perfect_a health_n that_o i_o enjoy_v may_v never_o flatter_v i_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o be_v free_a from_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n merciless_a dart_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o flower_n and_o blossom_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n than_o man_n gather_v of_o fruit_n and_o that_o more_o tender_a and_o young_a plant_n be_v take_v up_o
in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v by_o mischance_n that_o a_o friend_n strike_v another_o for_o example_n if_o in_o a_o wood_n where_o they_o be_v fell_v of_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o axe_n shall_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o handle_n and_o kill_v the_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o agent_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n exod._n 21._o but_o god_n declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o cause_v such_o a_o one_o to_o happen_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o kill_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a author_n of_o the_o unexpected_a murder_n god_n appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o such_o to_o fly_v to_o numb_a 35._o as_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n be_v come_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n can_v pay_v our_o ransom_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a council_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shelter_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o power_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o esau_n in_o his_o rage_n full_a of_o vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o brother_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o accomplish_v this_o cruel_a design_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o god_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n that_o dissolve_v the_o stony_a rock_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o stone_n into_o river_n of_o oil_n force_v out_o of_o this_o harden_a heart_n tear_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n the_o same_o esau_n instead_o of_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n against_o his_o brother_n embrace_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o kindness_n kiss_v and_o weep_v over_o he_o jacob_n son_n have_v wicked_o intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o brother_n joseph_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o cruel_a hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a providence_n god_n stop_v their_o hellish_a design_n this_o great_a and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v use_v of_o their_o most_o damnable_a malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o accomplish_v his_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o considerable_a d_o agree_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o these_o inhuman_a soul_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n do_v conspire_v together_o how_o to_o hinder_v the_o fulfil_n of_o joseph_n dream_n but_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n they_o make_v way_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fall_v into_o many_o fearful_a danger_n so_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v oft_o time_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n his_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o his_o foot_n from_o fall_v psal_n 116._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mahon_n king_n saul_n have_v surround_v he_o with_o his_o man_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o no_o help_n nor_o succour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n 2_o sam._n 23._o but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n god_n deliver_v he_o for_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v catch_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v saul_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v into_o thy_o land_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o inhuman_a persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o abominable_a plot_v of_o his_o unnatural_a son_n nor_o the_o tumult_n and_o revolt_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o most_o furious_a tempest_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v his_o life_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n he_o fall_v asleep_a as_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v quiet_o after_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a task_n queen_n jezabel_n be_v enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n she_o have_v swear_v by_o her_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n god_n keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o this_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o by_o another_o miracle_n he_o preserve_v from_o famine_n and_o hunger_n he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o preserve_v from_o jezabels_n sword_n and_o fury_n he_o send_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o meat_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n increase_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n oil_n and_o meal_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_a in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o dispatch_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o short_a all_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o life_n so_o that_o when_o god_n resolve_v to_o crown_v his_o labour_n he_o fetch_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o syrian_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n because_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o design_n therefore_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o dotan_n to_o seize_v upon_o this_o man_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o dreadful_a number_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o surround_v that_o weak_a city_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o at_o these_o word_n of_o elisha_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o god_n have_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o plot_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o john_n 10._o they_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n as_o to_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o knock_v he_o down_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o throw_v he_o headlong_o but_o he_o do_v always_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o any_o harm_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v it_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v be_v because_o that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.18_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o saducee_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o enrage_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o public_a prison_n act_n 5._o but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n whâ—â—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o the_o jew_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o apostle_n act_n 11._o and_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o execution_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o jaâ—â—s_n afterward_o he_o take_v peter_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n with_o intention_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o night_n immediate_o before_o his_o design_a execution_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o
of_o god_n everlasting_a will_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n adore_v therefore_o with_o all_o humility_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n with_o a_o profound_a submission_n lord_n i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal_n 39_o i_o do_v wish_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n without_o natural_a affection_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o barbarous_a they_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o bowel_n the_o affection_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o child_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o it_o be_v but_o well_o govern_v and_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o natural_a bound_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o grief_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o distemper_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n but_o when_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n thou_o must_v stop_v all_o thy_o sigh_n wipe_v all_o thy_o tear_n and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a child_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 12._o do_v they_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n stop_v not_o thy_o consideration_n at_o the_o evil_a blast_n that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o but_o lift_v up_o thy_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o draw_v these_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o holy_a constancy_n say_v with_o the_o patient_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v their_o king_n their_o father_n and_o their_o creator_n he_o be_v also_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o subject_n of_o his_o child_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n gather_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o garden_n sometime_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bud_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o blossom_n sometime_o he_o gather_v the_o green_a fruit_n sometime_o he_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o shall_v not_o almighty_a god_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o will_n of_o all_o that_o grow_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o create_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o god_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n our_o flower_n wither_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o fruit_n be_v soon_o rot_v and_o become_v unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o all_o our_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o flower_n that_o god_n cut_v or_o pull_v off_o he_o transplant_v they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o divine_a luster_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o the_o green_a fruit_n that_o he_o gather_v he_o preserve_v they_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n do_v this_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o threaten_v thy_o person_n when_o it_o have_v dispatch_v thy_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o its_o appearance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o anticipate_v not_o a_o moment_n the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o when_o that_o moment_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o himself_o from_o heaven_n offer_v no_o resistance_n and_o stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o thy_o creator_n voice_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o exod._n 33._o o_o merciful_a god_n see_v that_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n go_v before_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o crazy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o quit_v this_o miserable_a wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a canaan_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o soâ—may_n glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o have_v thou_o live_v many_o year_n upon_o earth_n ascribe_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n nor_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o thy_o physician_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o lengthen_v thy_o day_n and_o come_v and_o humble_a at_o his_o foot_n thy_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v a_o crown_n of_o silver_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 16._o be_v thou_o threaten_v with_o death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n fret_v not_o thyself_o at_o it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o least_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o true_a piety_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o mortal_a race_n thou_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o thou_o be_v bear_v too_o late_o as_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o thou_o die_v too_o soon_o instead_o of_o spend_v thyself_o in_o useless_a complaint_n which_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n new_o form_v shall_v cast_v thyself_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n remember_v to_o adore_v and_o praise_v thy_o great_a creator_n and_o return_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o crown_v thou_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o thy_o race_n and_o so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o salary_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n upon_o thou_o who_o have_v labour_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o show_v thou_o much_o favour_n to_o transplant_v thou_o before_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n remember_v that_o be_v it_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o divine_a mercy_n that_o drive_v thou_o so_o fast_o into_o the_o secure_a haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n call_v thou_o away_o in_o thy_o strength_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o hasten_v and_o render_v a_o person_n most_o happy_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o ill_a will_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n call_v thou_o because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o as_o in_o abija_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o and_o favour_n thou_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o remove_v thou_o from_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o he_o do_v josias_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o into_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o do_v enoch_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v alter_v thy_o religious_a disposition_n and_o for_o fear_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o thou_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v walk_v at_o present_a as_o there_o be_v some_o rich_a stuff_n whereof_o the_o ash_n be_v most_o precious_a and_o other_o whereof_o the_o cinder_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o happy_a gray_a head_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a relic_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n do_v shine_v whereas_o other_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o wine_n that_o grow_v better_a by_o old_a age_n and_o preserve_v its_o strength_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_o whereas_o other_o wine_n there_o be_v that_o soon_o become_v sour_a and_o useless_a likewise_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o old_a age_n make_v better_a and_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o indian_a tree_n that_o yield_v precious_a perfume_n and_o frankincense_n only_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o decline_v and_o wither_v the_o old_a age_n of_o such_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o send_v forth_o a_o mâ—st_o bless_a perfume_n of_o piety_n whereas_o other_o do_v but_o corrupt_v with_o age_n and_o give_v out_o a_o most_o silthy_a stench_n under_o a_o white_a head_n they_o hide_v a_o black_a soul_n and_o a_o
general_a to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v without_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o commandment_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o vain_a glorious_a pharisee_n do_v boast_v of_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o remove_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o pharisaical_a pride_n our_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n enjoin_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a at_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a young_a man_n go_v away_o very_o sad_a in_o a_o confusion_n because_o he_o have_v much_o riches_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o great_a affection_n be_v with_o his_o treasure_n by_o this_o proceed_n he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n because_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v love_v his_o worldly_a possession_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o blessedness_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v without_o difficulty_n devout_a soul_n that_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o young_a man_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o in_o general_a if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v tend_v to_o perfection_n will_v not_o have_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o themselves_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o matth._n 19_o but_o they_o will_v have_v total_o quit_v all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o will_v have_v reserve_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o st._n john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n have_v a_o dwelling_n house_n where_o he_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n john_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o tackle_n therefore_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o return_v to_o their_o fish_n trade_n our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o express_a and_o particular_a command_n of_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o explain_v in_o another_o place_n this_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n dont_fw-fr command_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o become_v more_o vain_a and_o proud_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o here_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a direction_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o a_o happy_a death_n first_o we_o must_v employ_v our_o most_o assidual_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v thirst_v impatient_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o holy_a and_o safe_a advice_n seek_v say_v he_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god-and_a his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o good_a king_n solomon_n build_v first_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o labour_v first_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o edificatiof_n his_o church_n than_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a concern_v but_o our_o employment_n and_o call_v must_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o gain_v riches_n by_o unlawful_a art_n be_v but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 3._o before_o we_o engage_v in_o any_o work_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o for_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n all_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a that_o lift_v up_o and_o abase_v 1_o jam._n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o city_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o 4._o our_o labour_n must_v be_v without_o murmur_n and_o mistrust_v god_n providence_n we_o must_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o idle_a thought_n and_o groundless_a expectation_n that_o disturb_v we_o psal_n 107._o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o trouble_v we_o we_o must_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o david_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o psal_n 5._o and_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o must_v remember_v our_o saviour_n charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk_n 21._o 5._o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o slavish_a vice_n of_o covetousness_n that_o deny_v god_n good_a providence_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n to_o that_o purpose_n st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o express_a word_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o aversion_n of_o this_o infamous_a vice_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o add_v next_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o which_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n colos_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o wise_a king_n advice_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o forbear_v from_o any_o such_o design_n prov._n 25._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v we_o with_o poverty_n and_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o mean_a estate_n notwithstanding_o our_o continual_a labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n look_v upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a although_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o his_o poverty_n let_v we_o beseech_v he_o
to_o grant_v we_o the_o bless_a disposition_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o remember_v christian_a soul_n to_o settle_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v labour_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 7._o but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v thy_o labour_n and_o if_o his_o powerful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o great_a honour_n so_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v riches_n in_o abundance_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o possess_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enslave_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v upon_o they_o nor_o pride_n in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o something_o else_o as_o god_n himself_o exhort_v we_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o strength_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o he_o that_o glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o have_v understanding_n and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n trample_v upon_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o like_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v they_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o so_o many_o trifle_n vain_a and_o perishable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o possess_v they_o without_o displeasure_n and_o fear_n so_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o murmur_a when_o we_o shall_v loose_v in_o a_o day_n all_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o become_v we_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o resolution_n say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 9_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o loss_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o a_o excessive_a joy_n because_o that_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n render_v this_o testimony_n you_o have_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o last_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o christian_n soul_n represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 10._o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alm_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n whilst_o we_o have_v any_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o whoever_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v god_n his_o debtor_n he_o will_v assure_o return_v he_o his_o good_a deed_n prov._n 19_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n matt._n 10._o alm_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o earth_n but_o its_o flower_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o that_o other_o seed_n mention_v psal_n 126._o that_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 9_o for_o whosoever_o bestow_v his_o alm_n spare_o and_o unwilling_o he_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o st._n paul_n declare_v when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 13._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n 2_o cor._n 9_o remember_v therefore_o christian_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o your_o learning_n knowledge_n riches_n or_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o your_o alm_n deed_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o your_o good_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n matt._n 25._o rom._n 12._o luke_n 16._o that_o upon_o your_o tomb_n one_o may_v just_o engrave_v he_o have_v scatter_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 112._o 11._o final_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o deny_v ourselves_o tame_a and_o overcome_v our_o passion_n and_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n therefore_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n call_v upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o come_v after_o i_o matt._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o imprint_v this_o good_a lesson_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n heb._n 13._o the_o house_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o be_v no_o perpetual_a dwelling_n but_o only_a inn_n for_o our_o present_a accommodation_n this_o be_v the_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o march_v forward_o to_o their_o celestial_a country_n this_o be_v jacob_n language_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v short_a and_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 12._o gen._n 47._o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o tomb_n or_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o prince_n and_o king_n also_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o david_n declare_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n nor_o of_o his_o flight_n nor_o in_o his_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o his_o most_o flourish_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n glory_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n he_o declare_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o &_o 119._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o stop_n 1_o chron._n 29._o rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o
clean_a and_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v advise_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n let_v he_o tremble_v at_o this_o fearful_a threaten_n if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 6._o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v choose_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o sacred_a commandment_n must_v be_v there_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n my_o god_n my_o delight_n have_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o continual_o the_o great_a and_o many_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o infinite_o lovely_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o punish_v we_o nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v we_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o reverence_v because_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v jeremiah_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o lofty_a expression_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 14._o whilst_o we_o be_v travel_v here_o below_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o great_a god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o inferior_a wonder_n he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o breviation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n a_o life_n like_o the_o plant_n since_o as_o to_o the_o animal_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o short_a he_o have_v infuse_v into_o this_o body_n fashion_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n a_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o live_a image_n of_o his_o godhead_n my_o soul_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103._o 15._o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n establish_v the_o earth_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o this_o gracious_a creator_n have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a star_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o moon_n its_o unconstant_a motion_n with_o its_o wonderful_a influence_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o bountiful_a source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o unvariable_a succession_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n and_o lawful_a recreation_n that_o so_o many_o bird_n sing_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o such_o prodigious_a number_n of_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o delicate_a flower_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o it_o nourish_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o engender_v in_o its_o bowel_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o many_o riches_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n o_o god_n what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v establish_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prophet_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n hear_v what_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o take_v his_o slight_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 16._o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o god_n our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a and_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v nourish_v we_o with_o his_o manna_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o abundance_n he_o overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n open_a to_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n he_o be_v always_o near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal_n 14._o psal_n 116._o 17._o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o particular_a remember_v how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v send_v his_o assistance_n from_o above_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v threaten_v thou_o consider_v how_o liberal_a he_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o admirable_a and_o noble_a mean_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o crown_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a favour_n than_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n many_o
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
midst_n of_o they_o st._n thomas_n who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o lose_v the_o comfort_n then_o of_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o ever_o if_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v find_v absent_a from_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o we_o have_v neglect_v we_o have_v lose_v some_o pious_a advice_n some_o seasonable_a exhortation_n by_o which_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n who_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v we_o we_o may_v have_v feel_v the_o holy_a flame_n kindle_v in_o we_o like_v unto_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o will_v burn_v in_o we_o and_o not_o consume_v we_o who_o know_v but_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n 68_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jacob_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v bless_v i_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o these_o bless_a exercise_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o inward_a and_o troublesome_a struggle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o feeling_n two_o child_n stir_v in_o her_o womb_n fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o unburden_v her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n save_v i_o matth._n 14._o likewise_o we_o who_o walk_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v into_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o dangerous_a custom_n do_v hurry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o merciful_a god_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o water_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v i_o away_o accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n in_o resist_v against_o sin_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n psal_n 69._o heb._n 50._o 2_o cor._n 22._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v i_o let_v heaven_n command_v the_o earth_n and_o let_v paradise_n lead_v hell_n in_o triumph_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v we_o he_o will_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o intend_v to_o devour_v we_o he_o will_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v in_o we_o and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o ship_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o a_o bless_a tranquillity_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o shine_a countenance_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n be_v transfigure_v his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n appear_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n they_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o we_o become_v enlighten_v 69._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v tame_v this_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a lust_n psal_n 69_o 34._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o solemn_a accasion_n but_o we_o must_v order_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o fast_a according_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o if_o this_o flesh_n be_v unruly_a it_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o because_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v lustful_a impure_a and_o insolent_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o all_o its_o dainty_n and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v it_o by_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 27._o 70._o if_o god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o weaken_v our_o lust_n by_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o austere_a fast_n and_o hot_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o will_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o devotion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o good_a work_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o religious_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o surprise_v for_o many_o time_n the_o old_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o strike_v he_o again_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v more_o strength_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o ash_n something_o of_o that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n lust_n be_v not_o root_v out_o so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o string_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v grow_v again_o this_o source_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a but_o that_o it_o may_v run_v afresh_o as_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n man_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o prepare_v new_a armour_n for_o the_o war_n likewise_o during_o the_o calm_a and_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v prepare_v some_o armour_n for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o win_v a_o place_n by_o assault_n and_o to_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o we_o must_v also_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o strong_a guard_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o drive_v out_o again_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v force_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n for_o fear_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o that_o our_o last_o condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 71._o to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v always_o employ_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v a_o lawful_a call_v for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n when_o we_o be_v do_v nothing_o the_o devil_n prompt_v we_o to_o evil_a this_o happen_v to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n to_o a_o unworthy_a idleness_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o lustful_a object_n inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v not_o use_v become_v rusty_a as_o the_o stand_a water_n putrify_v and_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o manure_v beget_v infect_v and_o venomous_a serpentss_n likewise_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v be_v soon_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o rust_n of_o vice_n it_o be_v easy_o drag_v along_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n examine_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o solomon_n sin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n ease_n and_o idleness_n ezek._n 16._o christian_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o keep_v your_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o find_v you_o always_o well_o employ_v and_o let_v he_o never_o see_v you_o at_o leisure_n to_o assault_v you_o with_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n eph._n 4._o 72._o after_o all_o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o represent_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o as_o a_o pilot_n that_o will_v govern_v and_o steer_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o latter_a end_n live_v always_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o breath_n forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o cedar_n in_o golden_a character_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v or_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o wonder_v not_o christian_a soul_n if_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o be_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o or_o rather_o they_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o safe_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n likewise_o death_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v well_o for_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a and_o a_o furious_a varlet_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lament_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n if_o a_o malefactor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n do_v mind_v nothing_o but_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o madman_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o death_n be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v except_v this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o therefore_o at_o every_o moment_n when_o satan_n the_o world_n our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v solicit_v we_o to_o any_o evil_a action_n let_v we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o will_v i_o have_v death_n find_v and_o seize_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o employment_n be_o i_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o go_v thus_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n as_o the_o fish_n preserve_v its_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o salt_n wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n never_o learn_v to_o bark_v nor_o to_o bite_v although_o they_o be_v always_o with_o dog_n likewise_o although_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o filthy_a word_n their_o oath_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a deed_n we_o must_v live_v among_o they_o as_o lot_n live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o when_o jacob_n by_o god_n command_n go_v to_o bethel_n he_o command_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n gen._n 33._o and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v then_o they_o deliver_v into_o jacob_n hand_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n in_o sechem_n thus_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a bethel_n to_o the_o dwell_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n renounce_v sin_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v former_o your_o idol_n i_o shall_v desire_v of_o you_o willing_o that_o you_o will_v bury_v they_o deep_o in_o this_o base_a earth_n but_o you_o have_v better_o do_v as_o god_n command_v you_o from_o heaven_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o these_o abominable_a vice_n and_o all_o these_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o you_o as_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o you_o worship_v ezek._n put_v away_o from_o before_o i_o these_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o jealousy_n and_o sanctify_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o holiness_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o fanctify_v yourselves_o you_o double-minded_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o my_o glory_n to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n the_o acceptable_a perfume_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n jam._n 4._o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o natural_a reason_n itself_o enlighten_v by_o grace_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demand_v a_o delay_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v always_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o sluggard_n be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o desire_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o thus_o when_o ever_o death_n appear_v the_o voluptuous_a be_v yet_o request_v to_o enjoy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o lord_n messenger_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v willing_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o wisdom_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o will_v then_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o old_a man_n he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o repentance_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o make_v then_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o crime_n to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o possess_v so_o unjust_o in_o short_a all_o man_n in_o general_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o most_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o their_o life_n misspend_v god_n blessing_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n a_o tear_n or_o a_o sigh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o
thy_o beautiful_a face_n and_o as_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o the_o rich_a jewel_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o high_a perfection_n represent_v by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o felicity_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v my_o displeasure_n for_o have_v yield_v so_o long_o to_o that_o loathsome_a tyrant_n and_o assist_v my_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n thou_o see_v the_o inward_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n for_o have_v neglect_v to_o employ_v that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v thy_o sacred_a and_o divine_a command_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n my_o sin_n appear_v before_o i_o day_n and_o night_n i_o consider_v they_o with_o horror_n alas_o o_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a thou_o know_v that_o my_o great_a grief_n proceed_v from_o my_o not_o grieve_v enough_o and_o that_o my_o most_o sensible_a affliction_n be_v of_o not_o be_v afflict_v sufficient_o because_o i_o can_v feel_v a_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o my_o offence_n o_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o crime_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v my_o sorrow_n for_o their_o commission_n thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v almighty_a god_n who_o fetche_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n draw_v out_o of_o my_o stony_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o may_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v and_o mollify_v this_o hard_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o pluck_v out_o this_o wicked_a heart_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n fashion_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n a_o heart_n where_o thy_o glorious_a image_n with_o all_o its_o most_o beautiful_a feature_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a face_n a_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o love_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o doom_n grant_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o may_v sanctify_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o i_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n crucify_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n that_o i_o may_v live_v not_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o iniquity_n animate_v my_o soul_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n direct_a and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n take_v possession_n of_o i_o and_o rule_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o my_o affection_n word_n and_o thought_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o thy_o grace_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v displease_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o shun_v those_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abominate_a the_o filthy_a vice_n but_o also_o hate_v the_o garment_n infect_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n let_v the_o dread_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o my_o soul_n let_v death_n enter_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a fear_n as_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n if_o i_o do_v die_v in_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v bury_v with_o my_o crime_n let_v i_o always_o think_v upon_o st._n john_n be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o see_v that_o thy_o save_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o open_o unto_o i_o grant_v that_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a lust_n i_o may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o thought_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honourable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a renown_n and_o general_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n more_o especial_o grant_v o_o good_a god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o violent_a charity_n which_o may_v carry_v i_o to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n o_o merciful_a lord_n the_o task_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a my_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n o_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o perform_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v produce_v in_o i_o with_o power_n both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o thy_o work_n with_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o thy_o glorious_a come_n give_v i_o the_o lamp_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n light_v at_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a and_o divine_a oil_n that_o run_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n let_v i_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n with_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o breathe_v forth_o thy_o last_o gasp_n thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v call_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n amen_n chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n some_o person_n there_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o stupefy_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n wherefore_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o themselves_o as_o brute_n beast_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a misery_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n that_o be_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n such_o celestial_a understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o country_n for_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o chief_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v only_o to_o
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o
up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o have_v send_v we_o the_o comsorter_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v john_n 14._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n but_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o large_a river_n that_o swell_v and_o run_v over_o every_o where_o john_n 7._o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o within_o we_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n he_o seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n see_v his_o apostle_n afflict_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o language_n because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 16._o when_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n they_o weep_v bitter_o be_v grieve_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o protector_n and_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o i_o commend_v you_o say_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o remember_v therefore_o o_o man_n of_o god_n serious_o to_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n labour_n with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o thy_o holy_a employment_n be_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o good_a master_n and_o merciful_a saviour_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o the_o faith_n endure_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o labour_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o earnest_a and_o as_o careful_a for_o the_o lord_n sheep_n as_o jacob_n be_v for_o those_o of_o laban_n here_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n the_o drought_n consume_v i_o and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n gen._n 20._o jacob_n endure_v patient_o these_o grievous_a pain_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o rachel_n likewise_o thou_o will_v joyful_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o office_n digest_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o inconvenience_n if_o thou_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o heavenly_a spouse_n if_o thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n if_o thou_o have_v well_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o painful_a and_o difficult_a service_n and_o of_o thy_o mortal_a race_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o jacob_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v gen._n 23._o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o lessen_v thy_o task_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o employ_v thou_o in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v thou_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o drink_v there_o of_o his_o new_a wine_n if_o at_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o think_v of_o sow_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o may_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n if_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v from_o sinner_n god_n will_v grant_v to_o thou_o his_o eternal_a consolation_n and_o receive_v thou_o into_o the_o harmonious_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a adore_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n cast_v thyself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o resolve_v cheerful_o to_o will_v what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o if_o during_o thy_o abode_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o livelihood_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v in_o he_o thy_o joy_n thy_o satisfaction_n and_o thy_o great_a comfort_n death_n will_v be_v thy_o great_a advantage_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thy_o saviour_n thy_o rest_n thy_o glory_n and_o eternal_a delight_n phil._n 1._o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o you_o also_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v behind_o you_o a_o desolate_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n come_v and_o learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o comfort_v the_o forlorn_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal_n 145._o he_o bear_v so_o much_o favour_n to_o the_o widow_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n psal_n 68_o that_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o right_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o god_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o widow_n and_o establish_v her_o border_n prov._n 15._o see_v job_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v job_n 28._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o god_n goodness_n he_o will_v doubtless_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o the_o ravish_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o foolish_a widow_n that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n worldly_a diversion_n and_o carnal_a pastime_n who_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o age_n and_o who_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v but_o i_o mean_v the_o wise_a widow_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o by_o their_o husband_n death_n have_v their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n continue_v in_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n our_o great_a god_n and_o merciful_a lord_n have_v not_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o protector_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o some_o his_o most_o signal_n favour_n and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abab_n while_o a_o cruel_a famine_n overspread_v the_o land_n god_n send_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n to_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarephtah_n who_o be_v prepare_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o little_a remnant_n of_o meal_n and_o oil_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n comfort_v she_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v neither_o shall_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v until_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 5._o many_o widow_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n for_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o provision_n have_v not_o fail_v although_o it_o may_v
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
painful_a fetter_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o thou_o above_o the_o bless_a time_n be_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v rest_v eternal_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n nor_o hear_v the_o mock_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o factious_a mind_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n nor_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o my_o lust_n but_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o men._n nor_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o disgrace_v thy_o church_n and_o profession_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o my_o person_n nor_o grieve_v for_o my_o own_o imperfection_n but_o i_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o thy_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bottomless_a treasury_n of_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o flock_n all_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o thy_o church_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o faithful_a sober_a wise_a and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n bring_v in_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o clap_v a_o effecival_n plaster_n to_o our_o bleed_a wound_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_a mind_n be_v please_v therefore_o o_o great_a physician_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n merciful_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o nation_n check_v that_o bold_a spirit_n of_o division_n that_o cause_v so_o much_o disorder_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a of_o our_o chief_a interest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o bless_a union_n pour_v upon_o our_o clergy_n abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o painful_a ministry_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o serve_v thou_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o resistance_n no_o weariness_n grief_n pain_n sorrow_n nor_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n father_n of_o eternity_n i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o put_v into_o the_o world_n child_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n thou_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o own_o praise_n and_o who_o may_v serve_v thou_o here_o below_o and_o worship_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_v i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o suck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o milk_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v they_o a_o good_a example_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o leave_v they_o in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n they_o be_v thou_o lord_n acknowledge_v thy_o own_o image_n and_o handiwork_n thy_o finger_n have_v fashion_v these_o body_n where_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o these_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o divinity_n thou_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o thy_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a cover_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v chastise_v they_o let_v it_o be_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o fatherly_a compassion_n let_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n render_v their_o faith_n more_o pure_a their_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o their_o zeal_n more_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a and_o let_v it_o prepare_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o holy_a father_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o that_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_n thou_o know_v also_o how_o weak_a the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v and_o how_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o such_o antidote_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n nor_o satan_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o evil_a company_n to_o spoil_v their_o pious_a education_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n guard_v they_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n let_v thy_o providence_n defend_v they_o thy_o word_n instruct_v they_o thy_o promise_n comfort_v they_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n thy_o bless_a image_n give_v they_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a but_o especial_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o raze_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v inflame_v they_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o chief_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n see_v that_o without_o sanctification_n none_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o eternity_n suffer_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o hell_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n let_v not_o death_n terrify_v they_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o glorious_a dwelling_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n whatsoever_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v here_o below_o let_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o purity_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o worldly_a glory_n magnificence_n riches_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5._o yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v god_n have_v predestinate_v thou_o to_o render_v thou_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n god_n intend_v to_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a constancy_n and_o to_o teach_v thou_o to_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk_n 21._o he_o cause_v thou_o therefore_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n he_o intend_v to_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v thou_o up_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n 21.5_o he_o cause_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o grievous_a bondage_n to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o load_v they_o with_o more_o unsufferable_a burden_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n send_v affliction_n and_o glut_v we_o with_o bitterness_n because_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o chastise_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n he_o punish_v thy_o body_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n thus_o the_o lord_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o appear_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o glory_n in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n produce_v patience_n patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1._o now_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o we_o god_n will_v kindle_v again_o thy_o languish_a zeal_n and_o enliven_v thy_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o that_o thy_o distemper_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o hinder_v thy_o soul_n from_o lift_v itself_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o thy_o grievous_a ache_n dry_v up_o the_o humidity_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o cause_v thy_o lip_n to_o stick_v together_o for_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o art_n but_o the_o holy_a affection_n and_o earnest_a sigh_n of_o the_o soul_n send_v up_o to_o god_n a_o groan_n of_o a_o oppress_a soul_n and_o a_o sigh_v force_v from_o we_o by_o necessity_n and_o a_o tear_v drop_v from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a mouth_n when_o the_o prophet_n moses_n see_v himself_o enclose_v between_o pharaoh_n army_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o grievous_o perplex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o answer_v to_o his_o silent_a request_n king_n hezekiah_n mutter_v as_o the_o crane_n or_o as_o the_o swallow_n and_o groan_v as_o the_o pigeon_n and_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n the_o sigh_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mount_v up_o through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o sacred_a habitation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o cry_v of_o jesus_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v move_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n in_o short_a god_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o his_o child_n before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v yet_o speak_v i_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o therefore_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n but_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o that_o reason_n when_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v that_o he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o take_v good_a courage_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n thou_o see_v a_o narrow_a passage_n a_o way_n all_o beset_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n gate_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n march_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n afflict_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o the_o lord_n send_v thou_o this_o affliction_n and_o this_o grievous_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n upon_o one_o he_o bestow_v riches_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bountiful_a in_o alms-deed_n to_o another_o he_o give_v learning_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a he_o raise_v other_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v other_o be_v afflict_v with_o desperate_a evil_n and_o grievous_a and_o long_a disease_n other_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o needful_a sense_n as_o of_o their_o eyesight_n or_o of_o their_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o a_o holy_a constancy_n and_o christian_a patience_n the_o ash_n of_o poor_a joh_n have_v more_o lustre_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o he_o endure_v grievous_a and_o dreadful_a calamity_n nevertheless_o his_o patience_n be_v yet_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v always_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n teach_v thou_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o endure_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o he_o require_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n likewise_o he_o send_v to_o thou_o affliction_n that_o thou_o may_v pity_v the_o afflict_a and_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n final_o the_o affliction_n that_o grieve_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v make_v and_o form_v thou_o for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o disease_n that_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n distemper_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v severe_a to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o judge_v discreet_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affliction_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o trouble_v think_v serious_o upon_o thy_o miscarriage_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o see_v other_o cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o david_n enemy_n that_o it_o be_v
you_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n divine_a spirit_n who_o uphold_v he_o and_o accomplish_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o his_o servant_n infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o deliverance_n i_o confess_v some_o approve_v this_o discourse_n very_o well_o and_o admit_v these_o consolation_n in_o their_o ordinary_a disease_n but_o assoon_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o violent_a grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o complain_v that_o their_o punishment_n be_v too_o grievous_a some_o proceed_v further_o to_o curse_v as_o job_n the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v hurry_v into_o despair_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v unhappy_a man_n will_v thou_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_n who_o curse_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o burn_v they_o and_o let_v fly_v their_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n when_o it_o thunder_v wretched_a man_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o affront_v thy_o creator_n what_o advantage_n will_v thou_o reap_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o thou_o do_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n less_o than_o dust_n and_o nothing_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o god_n to_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o break_v the_o invincible_a arm_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v thou_o imagine_v to_o stop_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o vengeance_n by_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o he_o will_v thou_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n believe_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o increase_v thy_o blessing_n whilst_o thy_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o sovereign_a lord_n listen_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friend_n to_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n where_o thou_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v and_o with_o god_n help_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o complain_v wrongful_o against_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n advise_o and_o with_o justice_n and_o reason_n first_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v commit_v some_o by_o indiscretion_n other_o wilful_o how_o many_o word_n have_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v be_v entertain_v in_o thy_o mind_n against_o the_o command_n of_o almighty_a god_n consider_v serious_o the_o number_n and_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n punishment_n be_v far_o less_o than_o thy_o deserve_n and_o that_o for_o one_o sensible_a word_n and_o bitter_a pain_n that_o thou_o feel_v thou_o have_v deserve_v many_o thousand_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n dan._n 9_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o david_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n ps_n 40._o 2._o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o who_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a and_o long_a evil_n than_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n if_o thou_o compare_v thy_o condition_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n spare_v and_o favour_v thou_o very_o much_o 3._o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sinner_n thy_o affliction_n be_v painful_a i_o confess_v but_o that_o which_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o unsufferable_a let_v his_o exclamation_n his_o tear_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n be_v witness_n and_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n upon_o his_o bend_a knee_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v it_o let_v that_o doleful_a voice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o witness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o 4._o weigh_v in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o compare_v they_o together_o thou_o will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o all_o thy_o pain_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o these_o vanish_v pain_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o pardon_v all_o thy_o offence_n and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 5._o thou_o must_v imitate_v those_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n dim_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a splendour_n of_o bright_a colour_n or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o light_n turn_v off_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o less_o offensive_a object_n instead_o of_o handle_v always_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n instead_o of_o think_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o since_o thy_o conception_n until_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o one_o side_n of_o the_o scale_n all_o thy_o cross_n loss_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n thou_o will_v put_v all_o the_o mercy_n favour_n blessing_n and_o deliverance_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n liberal_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o groane_v under_o thy_o misery_n and_o complain_v of_o thy_o condition_n thou_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o thou_o be_v so_o that_o willing_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v not_o this_o move_v you_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n enrich_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o sow_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n thou_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o happy_a creature_n under_o heaven_n 6._o final_o thou_o must_v meditate_v with_o a_o religious_a attention_n upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o paradise_n for_o i_o reckon_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v eompare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o lam._n 1._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n alone_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o large_a our_o sight_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o province_n city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n likewise_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o time_n appear_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o when_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o parcel_n of_o time_n with_o eternity_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o of_o our_o go_v out_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
and_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n fright_v i_o for_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o my_o be_v be_v less_o than_o nothing_o but_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o be_v and_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n i_o be_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o how_o dare_v i_o that_o be_o all_o cover_v with_o sin_n draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o holiness_n itself_o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n stand_v before_o a_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o god_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o immortal_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o worship_n thou_o if_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o arm_v with_o thunderbolt_n encompass_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_v to_o those_o of_o mount_n sinai_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o afraid_a but_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o i_o shall_v fly_v from_o thou_o as_o adam_z and_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v myself_o from_o thy_o eye_n that_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o moses_n i_o be_o afraid_a and_o i_o tremble_v all_o over_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n but_o good_a god_n i_o see_v that_o thy_o throne_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o a_o refresh_a colour_n i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n with_o thou_o therefore_o i_o dare_v go_v to_o it_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n although_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n thou_o do_v stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n i_o hear_v no_o more_o over_o my_o head_n the_o dreadful_a thunder_n of_o thy_o curse_n but_o i_o hear_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o comfort_v my_o tremble_a soul_n that_o raise_v up_o my_o droop_a spirit_n and_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o conceive_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o see_v no_o more_o about_o thou_o the_o grievous_a flame_n and_o burn_n to_o devour_v sinful_a man_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o pleasant_a and_o refresh_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o ahaziah_n but_o they_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o i_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n thy_o heir_n and_o co-heir_n with_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n when_o i_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o thy_o swear_a enemy_n now_o that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o refuse_v i_o my_o inheritance_n o_o my_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v treat_v i_o exact_o according_a to_o thy_o justice_n of_o a_o thousand_o article_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o thou_o and_o live_v moreover_o thou_o have_v confirm_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o thou_o will_v never_o break_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o that_o their_o heinousness_n appear_v unto_o i_o day_n and_o night_n but_o lord_n where_o sin_n abound_v thy_o grace_n or_o thy_o mercy_n superabound_v and_o when_o my_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o vermilion_a thou_o have_v promise_v to_o render_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n thou_o shall_v be_v move_v for_o i_o with_o the_o same_o compassion_n as_o a_o father_n be_v move_v for_o his_o child_n and_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o my_o offence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o fret_v within_o i_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o prepare_v for_o thou_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v not_o death_n voice_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o the_o call_v of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o invite_v and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o be_o go_v to_o cast_v myself_o at_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o thy_o most_o divine_a favour_n thy_o great_a riches_n and_o blessing_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v be_v estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v unhappy_o abuse_v all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v too_o much_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n evil_a company_n have_v corrupt_v my_o behaviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o i_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n i_o fly_v to_o thou_o my_o judge_n for_o mercy_n or_o rather_o i_o implore_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o o_o divine_a flame_n o_o abyss_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n who_o tenderness_n for_o i_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o best_a father_n and_o of_o the_o most_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o their_o babe_n i_o see_v thy_o bowel_n move_v for_o i_o thy_o compassion_n kindle_v and_o thy_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o embrace_v i_o but_o thou_o meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n not_o only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v i_o but_o thou_o have_v seek_v i_o out_o in_o my_o former_a abode_n of_o corruption_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o those_o depth_n of_o misery_n o_o unparalleled_a love_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o fatherly_a kindness_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o shall_v confirm_v my_o assurance_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o thou_o shall_v write_v the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_n or_o believer_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v shoe_n my_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o rather_o thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v put_v upon_o i_o the_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o dwelling_n i_o mean_v thy_o glorious_a palace_n where_o instead_o of_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n we_o shall_v solemnize_v the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v not_o murmur_v nor_o
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o be_v never_o cast_v off_o nor_o never_o shall_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o eternal_a union_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o gracious_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n ephes_n 1._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o â—glory_n because_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o this_o heavenly_a image_n that_o it_o imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a paradise_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v various_a in_o every_o manner_n do_v not_o call_v this_o spirit_n a_o gage_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o although_o both_o be_v give_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o man_n common_o take_v back_o again_o the_o thing_n engage_v when_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v do_v but_o the_o earnest_n remain_v always_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o man_n common_o add_v to_o it_o the_o remain_a sum_n promise_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v away_o from_o his_o elect_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o have_v be_v once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o increase_v its_o grace_n and_o advantage_n until_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o horizon_n increase_v the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o our_o meridian_n or_o as_o the_o rivulet_n and_o river_n which_o the_o far_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o discharge_v into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o rivers_z of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n john_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v sometime_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 47._o by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o prophet_n ankle_n bone_n afterward_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o his_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o his_o middle_n at_o last_o they_o increase_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o become_v a_o great_a torrent_n and_o a_o deep_a river_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ford_v over_o and_o which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n command_v but_o one_o tribe_n but_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o increase_v and_o become_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n entrust_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v we_o have_v now_o some_o jewel_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o this_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v possess_v as_o much_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o all_o that_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n never_o so_o just_a but_o be_v faulty_a in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o part_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o mention_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o god_n send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o call_v it_o rom._n 8._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v here_o below_o and_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o between_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o a_o field_n it_o be_v like_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v like_o some_o small_a crumb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o that_o new_a wine_n which_o we_o shall_v drink_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n therefore_o believe_v soul_n you_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o scare_v or_o fright_v you_o because_o that_o you_o have_v within_o you_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o you_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o you_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o with_o you_o and_o will_v render_v the_o passage_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o this_o new_a world_n where_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v john_n 11._o he_o will_v make_v miracle_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joshua_n 3_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o real_a joshua_n but_o we_o pass_v with_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v with_o we_o exod._n 19_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n whilst_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n but_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o return_v up_o to_o their_o fountain_n again_o for_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o priest_n and_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o short_a our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v 43._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n
the_o nurse_n leave_v sometime_o the_o child_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v that_o it_o may_v know_v its_o own_o strength_n and_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hand_n thus_o god_n withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o implore_v more_o earnest_o the_o help_n and_o favourable_a succour_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n feel_v the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o sincere_a love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v and_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o good_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o ability_n transport_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n as_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o protest_v although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o be_v offend_v and_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o this_o be_v he_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n so_o that_o his_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n be_v as_o notable_a as_o his_o confidence_n be_v great_a therefore_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o stand_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o misfortune_n rom_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o good_a nature_a child_n but_o be_v vex_v to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o curse_v and_o reproach_v its_o parent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v concern_v unaware_o in_o the_o offence_n or_o to_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o be_v it_o will_v feel_v a_o eternal_a displeasure_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n among_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n moreover_o vice_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o our_o iniquity_n together_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o believe_v soul_n that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o advantage_n and_o a_o blessing_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a because_o it_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n all_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o impiety_n and_o the_o filthy_a discourse_n that_o infect_v the_o air._n see_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o joy_n because_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o the_o disease_n that_o torment_v they_o and_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o vex_v and_o afflict_v they_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o sin_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n samson_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o die_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n shall_v die_v also_o and_o be_v destroy_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o death_n and_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o die_v or_o rather_o in_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o may_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o we_o than_o the_o philistine_n be_v to_o samson_n all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o filthy_a flesh_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n sport_n and_o to_o worship_v many_o false_a go_n we_o common_o run_v out_o with_o haste_n from_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n by_o our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o vice_n be_v so_o infectious_a and_o universal_a all_o over_o it_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v therewith_o miserable_o spoil_v see_v the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o babylon_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v mix_v together_o where_o unjustice_n and_o impiety_n reign_v have_v we_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o woeful_a captivity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v we_o not_o sing_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n return_v back_o and_o restore_v they_o of_o zion_n that_o come_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n though_o our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o short_a as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o can_v not_o see_v he_o any_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n therefore_o he_o command_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v likewise_o this_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o call_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o noisome_a grave_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v these_o wretched_a soul_n drag_v about_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrap_v therefore_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n loose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o death_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o reign_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o his_o wretched_a corruption_n o_o most_o gracious_a high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a separate_v from_o sinner_n exalt_v above_o all_o the_o heaveâ—â—_n who_o be_v now_o shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n look_v upon_o mâ—_n from_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o compassionate_a my_o wretched_a estate_n thou_o understand_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o read_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n reign_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v vice_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o schism_n commit_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o thy_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o which_o chief_o increase_v my_o pain_n and_o aggravate_v my_o displeasure_n be_v to_o see_v myself_o guilty_a and_o spot_a with_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o to_o feel_v my_o flesh_n war_a and_o struggle_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v i_o but_o they_o get_v many_o time_n the_o victory_n and_o insult_v upon_o my_o infirmity_n sin_n show_v not_o only_a itself_o to_o i_o in_o all_o its_o hellish_a deformity_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o ashamed_a of_o myself_o but_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o be_v best_a in_o i_o can_v endure_v a_o exact_a inquisition_n of_o thy_o justice_n alas_o my_o god_n how_o imperfect_a be_v my_o piety_n how_o languish_v be_v my_o devotion_n i_o worship_v thou_o too_o much_o for_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n i_o often_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o honour_v thou_o with_o my_o lip_n whilst_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o inflame_a and_o my_o charity_n instead_o of_o be_v
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v thy_o privilege_n for_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n god_n will_v discover_v to_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v thy_o heart_n listen_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o saviour_n call_v already_o to_o thou_o feom_o heaven_n as_o unto_o his_o belove_a disciple_n come_v and_o see_v come_v my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a city_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o palace_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n come_v and_o i_o will_v expose_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o my_o riches_n treasury_n and_o my_o most_o precious_a crown_n come_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o throne_n to_o run_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o proceed_v from_o my_o face_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o angelical_a satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v thou_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n these_o treasure_n and_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v partakar_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v pledge_v i_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o my_o treasure_n all_o my_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o most_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v i_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o hide_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o without_o hindrance_n and_o behold_v i_o face_n to_o face_n thou_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o my_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o resemblance_n you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n that_o although_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o grievous_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o may_v apply_v to_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaz_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n notwithstanding_o its_o hideous_a veil_n and_o cloak_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n into_o heaven_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n bring_v we_o upon_o a_o wretched_a earth_n but_o death_n carry_v we_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n our_o birth_n expose_v we_o to_o several_a encounter_n but_o death_n lift_v we_o up_o upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n our_o birth_n express_v from_o we_o cry_v and_o tear_n but_o death_n make_v we_o sing_v for_o joy_n our_o birth_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n but_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n our_o birth_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o death_n introduce_v we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o short_a our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n but_o death_n lead_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o primitive_a christian_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v any_o person_n afflict_v himself_o for_o the_o decease_n of_o believer_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n rest_v glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v common_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o mourn_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o black_a and_o sadness_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o a_o continual_a death_n and_o upon_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o real_a life_n therefore_o they_o style_v the_o aniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o usual_a song_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v common_o sing_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o bless_a memory_n i_o need_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n devout_a soul_n of_o the_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n balaam_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v this_o address_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o little_a darling_n hostess_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n adrian_n adrian_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cold_a obscure_a and_o fearful_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o delight_v thyself_o in_o jest_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o more_o pastime_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v to_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n o_o my_o soul_n pleasant_a hostess_z and_o heavenly_a companion_n of_o this_o crazy_a body_n thou_o can_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o know_a guide_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o upon_o their_o wing_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o noble_a place_n enrich_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o bless_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o most_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o displeasure_n which_o so_o often_o disturb_v thy_o quiet_n here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n see_v that_o he_o have_v endear_v thou_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o rather_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o occasion_n weep_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o departure_n if_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o sigh_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o remain_v yet_o here_o below_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o those_o that_o weep_v about_o his_o neck_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21._o st._n paul_n be_v then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n friend_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o i_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o these_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n i_o must_v leave_v
pleasure_n for_o evermore_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o assurance_n as_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o what_o excess_n of_o joy_n shall_v thou_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o magnificent_a palace_n purchase_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n jonathans_n eye_n be_v once_o enlighten_v when_o he_o taste_v some_o honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o believer_n if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n taste_v the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v all_o enlighten_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o consolation_n against_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o shall_v fill_v thou_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o real_a joy_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o expect_v thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49._o but_o as_o king_n david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o embrace_v with_o joy_n the_o bless_a news_n of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n but_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o thy_o continual_a and_o repeat_v sigh_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_z above_z thy_o gracious_a arm_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o thy_o celestial_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v plain_o thy_o divine_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o will_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a court_n such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n joseph_n mâ—rched_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o haste_v not_o thou_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n o_o believe_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o intenâ—s_v to_o install_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o hore-frost_n of_o the_o night_n bartimeus_n forsake_v willing_o his_o mantle_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o thou_o christian_a soul_n will_v not_o thou_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o troublesome_a garment_n to_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o divine_a saviour_n who_o intend_v to_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o distemper_n and_o disease_n and_o who_o purpose_n to_o load_v thou_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o behold_v the_o refresh_a light_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o religious_a soul_n cast_v off_o this_o spot_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o have_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o find_v himself_o all_o encompass_v about_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n for_o assoon_o as_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o miserable_a body_n thou_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o celestial_a flame_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o the_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n who_o clothes_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n jehoschuah_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o be_v array_v with_o filthy_a garment_n but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o o_o christian_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thy_o condition_n at_o thy_o departure_n and_o the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n at_o present_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o behold_v god_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o old_a garment_n pluck_v off_o all_o remain_v of_o this_o old_a clothing_n bespot_v with_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n clothe_v this_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n gird_v it_o about_o with_o the_o ephod_n of_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o its_o head_n a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o in_o its_o hand_n a_o golden_a viol_n that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o offer_v up_o the_o heavenly_a perfume_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n if_o after_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v what_o a_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v himself_o ravish_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o behold_v in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n unspeakable_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v 〈…〉_o burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o word_n beside_o that_o of_o death_n to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o we_o leave_v a_o place_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o bless_a with_o a_o endless_a felicity_n when_o we_o exchange_v a_o laborious_a estate_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o happy_a rest_n when_o we_o come_v off_o from_o a_o cruel_a war_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n when_o we_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o forsake_v a_o tomb_n to_o mount_v up_o on_o a_o throne_n christian_n soul_n remember_v thy_o beginning_n and_o thy_o end_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v from_o whence_o thou_o proceed_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n god_n have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v thou_o to_o take_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n finish_v thy_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v this_o precious_a crown_n already_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n go_v therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n go_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o go_v into_o the_o
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
passionate_o love_v and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o can_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o only_a thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o excellency_n riches_n and_o beauty_n scatter_v about_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o borrow_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o that_o give_v we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o heaven_n glory_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o signify_v a_o delightful_a and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o another_o eden_n another_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n water_v with_o live_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a paradise_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o deluge_n but_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o furious_a fire_n nor_o by_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n therefore_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o elemental_a water_n for_o it_o be_v water_v every_o where_n with_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o whereas_o cherubim_v arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o hinder_v adam_n from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o from_o gather_v of_o its_o fruit_n now_o whole_a legion_n of_o cherubim_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n to_o the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o all_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n promise_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n by_o these_o bless_a word_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o beautiful_a and_o great_a city_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v stately_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n many_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o city_n perfect_a in_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o city_n which_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n the_o same_o comparison_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n by_o faith_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v to_o believer_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o below_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.14_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o our_o future_a paradise_n under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o its_o heavenly_a beauty_n its_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n you_o can_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a image_n than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v behold_v all_o its_o rarity_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v this_o glorious_a city_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n deck_v as_o a_o spouse_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n this_o faithful_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o its_o building_n and_o the_o street_n of_o this_o bless_a city_n be_v all_o of_o fine_a gold_n as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n its_o foundation_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n at_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a house_n and_o in_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n therefore_o paradise_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o dwelling_n and_o by_o a_o palace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 65_o psal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5_o chap._n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v he_o their_o god_n with_o they_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o that_o esteem_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n matthew_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v heaven_n glory_n and_o mention_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o consideration_n and_o because_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a of_o honour_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o esteem_v than_o sceptre_n crown_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n by_o throne_n crown_n and_o triumph_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o you_o all_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n i_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v
say_v as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v inclinable_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o most_o burn_a heat_n and_o the_o most_o furious_a flame_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a quality_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o propogate_a the_o species_n or_o of_o multiply_v the_o person_n by_o marriage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o earthly_a passion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v up_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v neither_o take_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n she_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v and_o wonder_v therefore_o she_o tell_v this_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o something_o like_v to_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o but_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o peaceable_a king_n crown_v with_o a_o heavenly_a rainbow_n we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o thy_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o glory_n riches_n beauty_n and_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o paradise_n be_v more_o than_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o see_v this_o day_n o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o praise_v thou_o without_o cease_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o behold_v thy_o glorious_a face_n and_o hear_v thy_o divine_a wisdom_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o return_v back_o to_o her_o own_o home_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n we_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o again_o we_o shall_v behold_v continual_o this_o glorious_a king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o divine_a transport_n of_o joy_n the_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o to_o take_v off_o your_o mind_n from_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o st._n matth._n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n final_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n st._n john_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o revel_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o it_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o forehead_n when_o we_o look_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n our_o face_n become_v not_o more_o radiant_a nor_o glorious_a nay_o many_o time_n our_o eye_n thereby_o dazzle_v and_o our_o skin_n become_v black_a and_o more_o swart_a but_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o enlighten_v and_o become_v bright_a and_o more_o shine_v this_o appear_v by_o moses_n person_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n his_o face_n be_v full_a of_o beam_n of_o light_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v steadfast_a upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o bright_a countenance_n by_o his_o continuance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o earthly_a mountain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o by_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o light_a expression_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o will_v be_v think_v you_o your_o light_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o your_o countenance_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v with_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o age_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o beautiful_a person_n we_o become_v neither_o more_o beautiful_a nor_o happy_a nothing_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a idea_n remain_v in_o our_o fancy_n and_o many_o time_n that_o also_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v become_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o likeness_n we_o shall_v find_v fullness_n of_o joy_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n in_o the_o 16_o psalm_n in_o thy_o presence_n o_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o 17_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v full_a of_o love_n confirm_v this_o truth_n belove_v say_v he_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n unto_o what_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n you_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v we_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v we_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o treasure_n enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o brightness_n clothe_v we_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v become_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n our_o treasure_n our_o sun_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o accomplish_v our_o happiness_n god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v himself_o into_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o such_o bold_a and_o figurative_a language_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o
will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o much_o as_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v of_o the_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n do_v feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v just_o be_v appropriate_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n but_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v fill_v moreover_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n our_o light_n also_o our_o clothing_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v in_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a enjoyment_n we_o shall_v find_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o here_o below_o be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o meridian_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n language_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n god_n discover_v to_o we_o only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o can_v understand_v much_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o pry_v in_o our_o understansting_n god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o scatter_v away_o all_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_v at_o present_a our_o will_n have_v its_o imperfection_n and_o ofttimes_o it_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v burn_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o with_o a_o love_n for_o he_o it_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n it_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v god_n without_o resistance_n but_o it_o shall_v fly_v with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o speed_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sacred_a command_n whilst_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o this_o crazy_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v always_o some_o filth_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a than_o the_o star_n or_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a fire_n and_o divine_a flame_n proceed_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o being_n who_o be_v perfection_n itself_o that_o author_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o beauty_n that_o object_n so_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o lovely_a shall_v ravish_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o behold_v he_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o love_a and_o embrace_v he_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v for_o this_o divine_a essence_n be_v indivisible_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v enjoy_v it_o but_o god_n holiness_n shall_v imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n its_o bless_a and_o glorious_a image_n and_o that_o of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a virtue_n when_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o become_v like_o he_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o this_o question_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o i_o be_o persuade_v christian_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o instruction_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n some_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o weighty_a for_o first_o god_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n this_o quality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o heb._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n second_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 33_o of_o exod._n when_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v three_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o last_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v immortality_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o but_o he_o say_v more_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o perfect_o that_o which_o encourage_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o see_v his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o this_o contemplation_n they_o place_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v david_n desire_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 42_o psalm_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n in_o the_o 80_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n say_v i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o and_o st._n paul_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o number_n god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o have_v murmur_v against_o their_o brother_n moses_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v last_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o represent_v to_o i_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o high_a meditation_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v he_o but_o first_o we_o
his_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o live_a man_n because_o of_o these_o glorious_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n because_o of_o that_o holy_a familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o place_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o moses_n do_v real_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o behold_v his_o be_v which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o never_o any_o man_n behold_v such_o glorious_a expression_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o never_o any_o man_n discourse_v so_o familiar_o with_o god_n as_o moses_n never_o any_o manâ—_n have_v ever_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n seven_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o holy_a presence_n that_o such_o as_o have_v see_v those_o image_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o jacob_n speak_v when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v move_v not_o only_o by_o a_o assist_a angel_n but_o also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o discover_v there_o his_o divine_a virtue_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v gen._n 32._o manoah_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n tell_v asmuch_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o humane_a shape_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o holy_a patriarch_n see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o humane_a shape_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o once_o some_o think_v that_o god_n appear_v but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o shape_n and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v angel_n that_o which_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o these_o three_o person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o speak_v as_o god_n and_o receive_v abraham_n adoration_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o the_o two_o other_o be_v style_v angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n but_o other_o believe_v with_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o three_o humane_a shape_n be_v a_o true_a image_n and_o live_a representation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n in_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n final_o god_n have_v discover_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v name_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n god_n have_v not_o only_o imprint_v in_o he_o some_o token_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o walk_v and_o move_v as_o the_o borrow_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o only_o engrave_v in_o he_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a virtue_n god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o solomon_n temple_n but_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n philip_n that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o this_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o we_o see_v god_n now_o here_o below_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n at_o present_a we_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o we_o see_v his_o be_v also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o languish_a manner_n we_o know_v he_o with_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n st._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o see_v god_n also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v with_o this_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v he_o as_o moses_n do_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n we_o hope_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n the_o image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a so_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o illustrious_a vision_n be_v nothing_o but_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v hold_n and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n let_v they_o become_v never_o so_o glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a we_o shall_v neither_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n now_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o perfect_a proportion_v to_o the_o object_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o imperfect_a suitable_a to_o the_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o understanding_n our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v perfect_o this_o high_a perfection_n this_o infinite_a be_v this_o incomprehensible_a and_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o being_n and_n ability_n now_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n our_o being_n and_n ability_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o comprehend_v perfect_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o its_o wonderful_a perfection_n the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n these_o being_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pry_v into_o these_o bottomless_a depth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v this_o infinite_a light_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n although_o our_o sight_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o depth_n of_o the_o divinity_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v perfect_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v open_o this_o wonderful_a object_n and_o to_o obtain_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v
be_v requisite_a to_o render_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o as_o when_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o noon-sun_n it_o can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o nor_o receive_v all_o its_o beam_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o sun_n our_o eye_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a likewise_o in_o behold_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o immensity_n of_o its_o beam_n but_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o our_o darkness_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o perfect_a light_n to_o make_v we_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o as_o so_o many_o star_n and_o little_a sun_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v not_o all_o its_o water_n but_o receive_v only_o enough_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n empty_a likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o crave_v appetite_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o a_o humane_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n the_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v this_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a likewise_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o single_a be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v i_o must_v say_v the_o single_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o uncommunicable_a glory_n of_o which_o other_o creature_n can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o happiness_n far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v or_o may_v expect_v moreover_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n independent_a which_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o infinite_a be_v which_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o other_o likewise_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o happy_a the_o other_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o another_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o lesson_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n put_v light_a into_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n such_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n his_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n such_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o wellbeing_a also_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o glory_n and_o bliss_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o the_o only_a source_n of_o our_o eternal_a gloâ—â—_n and_o future_a happiness_n if_o you_o inquire_v from_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n shall_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o bright_a light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o least_o darkness_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a holiness_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o unalterable_a joy_n and_o content_n where_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v already_o some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v whether_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o question_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o particular_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o advance_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a upon_o this_o rich_a and_o excellent_a subject_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v i_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v submit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v than_o i_o be_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n some_o believe_v that_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n this_o opinion_n they_o back_o with_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a equal_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n second_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o likewise_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n four_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o king_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o king_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o transaction_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bestow_v the_o same_o salary_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o six_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a vision_n shall_v consist_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o
man._n last_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o which_o expression_n declare_v the_o high_a and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n and_o glory_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n this_o their_o opinion_n they_o strengthen_v chief_o with_o two_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o st._n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o believe_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o undertake_v further_o to_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o boldness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a secret_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n more_o plain_o than_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n such_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n they_o prescribe_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a and_o magisterial_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o confessor_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o martyr_n in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a whereof_o the_o decision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o describe_v they_o nor_o venture_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o tell_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o heaven_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o such_o a_o impudence_n we_o shall_v loose_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o save_v other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n prov._n 25._o and_o although_o we_o very_o believe_v degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o divers_a mansion_n whereof_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o other_o but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o droop_a courage_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o teach_v he_o expound_v his_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n i_o beseech_v you_o devout_a soul_n read_v over_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o consider_v with_o a_o religious_a observation_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o saint_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o add_v likewise_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o bless_a person_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o it_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o gather_v these_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o torment_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n second_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o all_o thing_n bestow_v at_o present_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a order_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n divers_a gift_n and_o excellency_n for_o example_n the_o smell_n and_o beauty_n of_o rose_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o ruby_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o several_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v archangel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n as_o therefore_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n differ_v very_o much_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o have_v differ_v quality_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o divers_a degree_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n glorify_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o complete_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o god_n favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v well_o employ_v the_o talent_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
a_o accomplishment_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o stick_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o accidental_a quality_n in_o st._n peter_n expression_n i_o find_v a_o double_a comparison_n or_o allusion_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v pull_v down_o when_o the_o piece_n be_v take_v asunder_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a tabernacle_n a_o glorious_a pavilion_n god_n shall_v pull_v off_o all_o the_o cover_n he_o shall_v cut_v the_o cord_n and_o separate_v every_o piece_n but_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o again_o gather_v every_o piece_n and_o make_v it_o a_o royal_a tabernacle_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o comparison_n be_v borrow_v from_o goldsmith_n who_o cast_v the_o gold_n and_o metal_n into_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n but_o they_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dross_n and_o from_o dirt_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o form_n likewise_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n the_o strange_a objection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o burn_v and_o be_v total_o consume_v and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n who_o house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o its_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o other_o material_n now_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n he_o have_v already_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n art_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v beautiful_a vessel_n of_o melt_a ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n hand_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v compare_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o body_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_a from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o when_o a_o debauch_a fellow_n leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v become_v another_o man._n beside_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n and_o put_v on_o a_o glorious_a garment_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man._n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v renew_v they_o in_o short_a he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o wonderful_a beauty_n he_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o excellency_n he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o insensible_a creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o intention_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o he_o mean_v man_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o passage_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o total_o destroy_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o that_o this_o bless_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v happen_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o at_o a_o coronation_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o their_o court_n appear_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n and_o load_v with_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o triumph_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a as_o invention_n can_v make_v it_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o rich_a with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o rare_a ornament_n and_o the_o town_n where_o this_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a rejoice_v many_o place_n be_v beautify_v with_o several_a rarity_n theater_n be_v erect_v the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o torch_n be_v light_v and_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o show_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a joy_n likewise_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o and_o to_o crown_v his_o spouse_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a pomp_n but_o the_o church_n also_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n all_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o attire_n of_o joy_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v round_o about_o at_o that_o time_n paradise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o palace_n and_o bride-chamber_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o light_a anp_n glory_n which_o i_o have_v already_o assay_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o great_a glory_n and_o celestial_a pomp._n the_o rich_a coronation_n the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n the_o most_o stately_a nuptial_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o joy_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o street_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o arch_n and_o pageant_n disappear_v and_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o wont_a dress_n but_o as_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o
end_v therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o ornament_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o joyful_a day_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o gladness_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o although_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o before_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o its_o several_a part_n nor_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o example_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n literal_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v dark_a that_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v its_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o these_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v still_o continue_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v deck_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o shall_v serve_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o great_a light_n then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o at_o present_a be_v useful_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n likewise_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v many_o needful_a thing_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o as_o man_n the_o little_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a then_o when_o god_n first_o create_v he_o likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v receive_v more_o beauty_n more_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n then_o when_o god_n draw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o first_o chaos_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o between_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o great_a palace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o rear_v up_o again_o by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o we_o have_v already_o apply_v to_o our_o glorify_a body_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o some_o inquire_v whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o this_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o subject_n shall_v know_v his_o prince_n and_o king_n whether_o the_o sheep_n shall_v know_v their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v know_v his_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o although_o this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o curious_a then_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o a_o reply_n seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v judge_v that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v something_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v with_o the_o same_o moderation_n and_o reservedness_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o although_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n other_o may_v have_v different_a thought_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n however_o i_o may_v establish_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n shall_v bring_v nature_n to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o other_o excellency_n but_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o those_o that_o it_o have_v already_o it_o shall_v not_o abolish_v any_o of_o the_o faculty_n but_o it_o shall_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a ornament_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o memory_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v total_o forget_v all_o the_o former_a evil_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v undergo_v they_o st._n john_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o represent_v the_o angel_n open_v the_o five_o seal_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n bloodcry_n from_o the_o earth_n unto_o i_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n however_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o future_a estate_n of_o glory_n this_o remembrance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v our_o felicity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v increase_v and_o enlarge_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o appear_v sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o mind_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a evil_n shall_v never_o be_v feel_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shelter_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n i_o can_v express_v this_o by_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o proper_a example_n then_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o rich_a alliance_n in_o marriage_n he_o name_v his_o elder_a son_n manass_v which_o signify_v forgetfulness_n or_o forgetful_a for_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o forget_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o father_n house_n although_o this_o holy_a manhd_v not_o forget_v altogether_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v afterward_o his_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v against_o he_o and_o which_o god_n have_v turn_v to_o good_a but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o god_n have_v change_v his_o misery_n and_o imprisonment_n into_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o because_o instead_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n in_o another_o place_n by_o these_o word_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o eternal_a joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n see_v god_n intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o abolish_v our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v or_o decay_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o air_n lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o twilight_n
at_o break_n of_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o our_o head_n but_o rather_o lose_v all_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n drive_v away_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_o enlighten_v likewise_o our_o understanding_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o that_o light_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o receive_v now_o from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v upon_o iâ—_n more_o and_o more_o in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v perfect_o loose_v all_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n until_o it_o be_v full_o enlighten_v from_o hence_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o person_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v know_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o glorify_a shall_v remember_v the_o wicked_a who_o have_v torment_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o remember_v also_o believer_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o their_o alm_n and_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n will_v not_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o also_o you_o be_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v not_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalo_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n very_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n now_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n st._n paul_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalo_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o glory_n and_o his_o crown_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v again_o they_o who_o we_o have_v know_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o countenance_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o beautiful_a so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o earth_n some_o therefore_o fancy_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o our_o voice_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o our_o countenance_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n happen_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o chief_a employment_n shall_v be_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o a_o infuse_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_o to_o be_v know_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o god_n shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n in_o short_a this_o knowledge_n shall_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o perfection_n i_o be_o therefore_o more_o than_o full_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o heaven_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o general_o all_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v know_v here_o below_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o perfect_o know_v they_o who_o we_o never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o see_v with_o he_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n the_o martyr_n and_o general_o without_o exception_n all_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v question_v but_o that_o in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o earthly_a now_o when_o god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o form_v therewith_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o this_o do_v nevertheless_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o know_v she_o therefore_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_v god_n shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o death_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n know_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o fashion_v with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o beam_n of_o our_o saviour_n glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v all_o as_o the_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o that_o of_o mount_n tabor_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n and_o representation_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v know_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o love_v they_o with_o another_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o animal_n and_o earthly_a life_n shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o better_a than_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o these_o word_n although_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n consider_v well_o these_o expression_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n we_o be_v all_o full_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v know_v very_o well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o must_v know_v this_o glorious_a monarch_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n who_o sacred_a countenance_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n about_o which_o legion_n of_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v there_o adore_v for_o ever_o by_o all_o the_o church_n glorify_v nevertheless_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o although_o he_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o low_a and_o earthly_a life_n when_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n at_o present_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a invest_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n although_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o they_o who_o we_o have_v know_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n our_o love_n shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a i_o beseech_v you_o christian_n consider_v well_o what_o st._n math._n tell_v we_o in_o 22._o chap._n the_o saducee_v who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o entangle_v he_o with_o this_o difficult_a question_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o our_o saviour_n answer_v not_o that_o this_o woman_n shall_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o those_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v she_o nor_o distinguish_v she_o from_o other_o woman_n but_o he_o reply_v to_o they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o hence_o
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o work_n revel_v 5._o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n the_o three_o work_n be_v that_o of_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v new_a heaven_n appear_v and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n revel_v 21._o all_o be_v finish_v afterward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n shall_v succeed_v that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o unhappiness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n the_o three_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v have_v then_o gather_v all_o the_o saint_n together_o rear_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o roof_n and_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o shall_v proceed_v its_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o last_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a test_n when_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v next_o expect_v and_o after_o the_o work_v of_o redemption_n we_o hope_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o final_a glorification_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v for_o the_o three_o time_n from_o heaven_n all_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v then_o expect_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n justice_n nor_o from_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o god_n enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n to_o be_v wipe_v no_o more_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v nor_o advantage_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o crown_n to_o receive_v for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v he_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o all_o their_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o infinite_a glory_n nor_o to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n shall_v then_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o express_v any_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n abraham_n leap_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o birth_n day_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n when_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o believe_v soul_n i_o must_v draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o suffer_v my_o pen_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v surpriprise_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o happiness_n although_o i_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o treatise_n long_o than_o i_o first_o propose_v to_o myself_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a a_o subject_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o for_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n you_o christian_n and_o believe_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n to_o preserve_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o memory_n grave_n they_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o especial_o take_v delight_n in_o follow_v my_o direction_n and_o you_o shall_v assure_o find_v both_o joy_n and_o comfort_n think_v often_o upon_o death_n let_v it_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o pleasant_a subject_n of_o your_o discourse_n expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o if_o death_n be_v already_o upon_o your_o li_n fear_v not_o the_o many_o trouble_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o live_v yet_o but_o a_o moment_n here_o upon_o earth_n settle_v not_o here_o your_o heart_n but_o enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o advantage_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o make_v death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a to_o we_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o study_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o think_v upon_o your_o latter_a end_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o our_o decease_n learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n be_v you_o cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o encompass_v about_o with_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n himself_o dread_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o your_o grief_n he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v fancy_v he_o not_o as_o a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o merciless_a judge_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v if_o death_n appear_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frightful_a countenance_n if_o it_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o terror_n cast_v your_o eye_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o death_n break_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o divine_a and_o precious_a blood_n run_v down_o which_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n to_o god_n eternal_a sanctuary_n let_v not_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v dig_v for_o you_o terrify_v you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v be_v lay_v there_o before_o you_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o most_o divine_a perfume_n let_v death_n seem_v to_o you_o never_o so_o dreadful_a remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o encounter_v it_o see_v that_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n there_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o desire_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n fear_v not_o the_o separation_n
that_o i_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o with_o transport_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v my_o sickness_n seem_v very_o tedious_a but_o alas_o lord_n my_o sin_n have_v continue_v long_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o afflict_v i_o and_o force_v from_o i_o so_o many_o sigh_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n that_o wait_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a languish_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o moment_n of_o affliction_n produce_v in_o we_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n that_o excel_v all_o thing_n else_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o distemper_n and_o pain_n of_o my_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o powerful_a obligation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n let_v i_o learn_v thereby_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o deny_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o holy_a will._n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n both_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o spare_v i_o my_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v more_o circumspect_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n wife_n mother_n rise_v up_o from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o free_a i_o from_o my_o plague_n let_v i_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o couch_n to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v thou_o until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o obey_v thou_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o this_o languish_a carcase_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n weaken_v and_o crazy_a as_o a_o habit_n wear_v out_o because_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o garment_n of_o immortal_a colour_n it_o be_v not_o vex_v because_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v for_o it_o have_v a_o more_o last_a dwelling_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o builder_n i_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o this_o couch_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o i_o shall_v short_o lie_v down_o to_o take_v my_o last_o repose_n i_o have_v long_o expect_v death_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o misery_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o grievance_n to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a and_o rot_a lodge_n that_o fall_v to_o piece_n to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o vex_v with_o fearful_a pain_n that_o disturb_v my_o mind_n and_o torment_v my_o body_n thy_o arrow_n run_v through_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v its_o fill_n of_o bitterness_n thy_o wrath_n have_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o one_o depth_n call_v for_o another_o at_o thy_o command_n the_o wave_n and_o flood_n have_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o night_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o like_o a_o person_n break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n i_o feel_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v i_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v and_o dart_n that_o pierce_v through_o my_o heart_n sure_o my_o sin_n must_v be_v abominable_a and_o grievous_a see_v thou_o infflict_a this_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o that_o thou_o afflict_a the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o good_a god_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o will_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o invincible_a arm_n against_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o wind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o will_v thou_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o eternal_a displeasure_n against_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v thou_o let_v fly_v all_o thy_o arrow_n against_o a_o wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v out_o all_o thy_o thunderbolt_n against_o a_o little_a dust_n o_o great_a god_n i_o be_o not_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o thy_o wrath_n against_o which_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v all_o thy_o displeasure_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o rather_o remember_v lord_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n o_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o withhold_v my_o complaint_n suppress_v my_o groan_n and_o to_o dry_v up_o this_o torrent_n of_o tear_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o this_o languish_a life_n or_o rather_o with_o this_o unmerciful_a death_n for_o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n be_v there_o any_o torture_n or_o pain_n like_o unto_o my_o torment_n when_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n see_v a_o little_a gore_v wither_v that_o afford_v he_o before_o a_o favourable_a shelter_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o he_o feel_v they_o beat_v hot_a upon_o his_o head_n he_o cry_v out_o death_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o of_o who_o the_o strength_n be_v wither_v as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n i_o who_o feel_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o a_o heat_n in_o my_o bowel_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n shall_v not_o thy_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a hand_n that_o have_v free_v i_o from_o hell_n take_v i_o out_o also_o of_o this_o deep_a abyss_n of_o misery_n thou_o who_o deliver_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o burn_a furnace_n will_v thou_o not_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o flame_n that_o devour_v i_o o_o lord_n shut_v up_o my_o lip_n and_o let_v there_o come_v out_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n to_o thou_o great_a god_n belong_v justice_n but_o to_o i_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o plague_n and_o torment_n more_o if_o this_o poor_a body_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o thy_o severity_n it_o be_v true_a my_o pain_n be_v great_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n my_o torment_n be_v violent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o my_o saviour_n bitter_a suffering_n with_o that_o cold_a sweat_n and_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o precious_a body_n my_o affliction_n be_v unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n when_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o afflict_a i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v bruise_v i_o lord_n and_o crush_v i_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o i_o may_v become_v some_o of_o thy_o precious_a wheat_n cut_v and_o burn_v i_o in_o this_o momentary_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v cause_o this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o its_o dregs_o nevertheless_o